because_o without_o they_o have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n 2._o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v unable_a 1._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o preach_v it_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o but_o without_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o 2._o weak_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n 5._o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n 2._o christian_n this_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n object_n but_o do_v all_o christian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n answ_n yes_o equal_o and_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n 2._o to_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o all_o be_v renew_v 2._o to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n and_o 2._o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n for_o no_o more_o strength_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o confess_v the_o word_n before_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 6._o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o private_a 2._o in_o public_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 7._o to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v affliction_n natural_a strength_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n spiritual_a strength_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o empty_v we_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afâ—er_v he_o have_v empty_v we_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n through_o whâ—ch_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o faith_n whicâ—_n carry_v we_o to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n again_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v faith_n 3._o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4._o must_v withdraw_v our_o seve_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o live_v loose_a from_o they_o 5._o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n 6._o must_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o flesh_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o word_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o you_o know_v when_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n be_v to_o part_n as_o their_o love_n then_o run_v strong_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v most_o entire_a and_o vehement_a so_o then_o also_o they_o especial_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v thus_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o such_o sincere_a and_o burn_a love_n between_o any_o as_o between_o they_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o love_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o passionate_o and_o peter_n who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o christ_n shall_v question_v his_o love_n the_o three_o time_n he_o thus_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o christ_n also_o love_v they_o dear_o yea_o he_o love_v they_o 19_o first_o and_o have_v 1._o love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v with_o they_o for_o their_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o through-humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o death_n for_o though_o death_n quite_o put_v out_o all_o natural_a love_n yet_o spiritual_a love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o enlarge_v by_o death_n now_o when_o such_o love_a friend_n as_o these_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o have_v be_v present_a to_o have_v hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o their_o last_o part_n now_o luke_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o apostle_n ascension_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o do_v discourse_n with_o they_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o each_o particular_a christian_a and_o which_o begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glorification_n but_o also_o touch_v his_o mediatory_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o 8._o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o 14._o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o 8._o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o time_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o power_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a discourse_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o remember_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o this_o they_o think_v christ_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o present_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v blast_v by_o his_o death_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o present_o their_o heart_n be_v revive_v into_o their_o former_a hope_n but_o yet_o again_o see_v nothing_o do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n
holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v power_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n 2._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o from_o both_o be_v this_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n doctr._n till_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o without_o power_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o first_o of_o all_o do_v we_o receive_v power_n power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o strength_n weak_a impotent_a creature_n utter_o unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o righteous_a and_o good_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n a_o fade_a wither_a and_o decay_a thing_n together_o with_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o power_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n of_o which_o weakness_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n way_n we_o receive_v power_n for_o power_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o weakness_n be_v of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v power_n and_o that_o both_o essential_o and_o operative_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n essential_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n itself_o coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n partake_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v power_n operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o righteousness_n what_o death_n be_v and_o what_o life_n what_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n and_o what_o hell_n what_o ourselves_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n know_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n teach_v a_o christian_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n you_o may_v carry_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v but_o knowledge_n render_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n into_o we_o till_o we_o and_o it_o become_v one_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o believer_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o one_o truth_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n for_o through_o the_o truth_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v altogether_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a among_o variety_n of_o different_a and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o among_o so_o many_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o woeful_o prevail_v in_o these_o present_a time_n of_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seduce_v and_o overcome_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o not_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v for_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a we_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a ground_n why_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n only_o from_o man_n teach_v and_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n from_o man_n and_o so_o what_o one_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o man_n can_v unteach_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o only_o by_o man_n man_n can_v again_o lead_v we_o from_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o contrary_n we_o will_v hold_v they_o accurse_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n every_o day_n you_o may_v win_v he_o into_o new_a opinion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o advantage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o invincible_a among_o all_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o wisdom_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_a upon_o earth_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o before_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o mighty_a he_o be_v both_o in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o induring_n it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 9_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v a_o small_a city_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n for_o it_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o strength_n can_v when_o david_n carry_v himself_o wise_o saul_n a_o great_a king_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o david_n and_o david_n too_o mighty_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o government_n 10._o all_o government_n without_o this_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o brittle_a thus_o wisdom_n contribute_v strength_n to_o we_o whereas_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o when_o these_o evil_n encounter_v they_o they_o with_o demas_n leave_v the_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o necessity_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o this_o power_n though_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o for_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the._n devil_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n which_o necessary_o attend_v that_o call_n and_o so_o without_o this_o power_n they_o may_v minister_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v minister_v to_o other_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n they_o may_v seed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v domineer_v over_o the_o sheep_n but_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n christian_n they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o house_n but_o can_v build_v up_o god_n house_n second_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n so_o also_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v question_n yea_o but_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n do_v yes_o answer_n equal_o and_o alike_o with_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n this_o be_v evident_a act._n 11._o 15._o where_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o say_v he_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o as_o many_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o minister_n only_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o ourselves_o be_v still_o persuade_v but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n equal_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a power_n in_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n even_o of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o see_v then_o clear_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o aswell_o as_o minister_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o these_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n power_n first_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o michael_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o gabriel_n from_o belzebub_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o moses_n differ_v not_o from_o pharaoh_n nor_o abel_n from_o cain_n not_o jacob_n from_o esau_n nor_o peter_n from_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o 2._o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o creature_n itself_o and_o each_o creature_n be_v value_v and_o rate_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o how_o excellent_a then_o must_v they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v our_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o 4._o all_o faithful_a christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o change_v clay_n into_o gold_n and_o a_o pebble_n into_o a_o diamond_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o require_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o flesh_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o find_v a_o man_n carnal_a it_o make_v he_o spiritual_a it_o find_v he_o earthly_a it_o make_v he_o heavenly_a it_o find_v he_o a_o drunkard_n it_o make_v he_o sober_a a_o adulterer_n it_o make_v he_o chaste_a a_o swearer_n it_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o oath_n proud_a it_o make_v he_o humble_a it_o find_v he_o darkness_n make_v he_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n it_o find_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o fire_n make_v the_o iron_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v like_v unto_o itself_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v without_o it_o but_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o yea_o our_o corruption_n will_v by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_n increase_v in_o we_o till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o eat_v out_o that_o common_a natural_a good_a which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o all_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o grace_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a and_o nothing_o can_v implant_v grace_n in_o they_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v the_o star_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 14._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o elect_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o empty_a a_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o it_o hold_v you_o must_v first_o empty_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o if_o you_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o must_v empty_v it_o of_o beer_n or_o water_n if_o any_o such_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o for_o two_o material_a thing_n can_v possible_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o substance_n of_o each_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n must_v come_v into_o we_o all_o mortal_a and_o unstable_a creature_n together_o with_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o knowledge_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v thus_o suffer_v caution_n ourselves_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o mere_a nothing_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v work_v in_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o empty_a of_o himself_o we_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o the_o spirit_n always_o fill_v and_o descend_v into_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unresistible_a power_n and_o fill_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fill_v those_o who_o he_o have_v empty_v now_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o word_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 10._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v at_o the_o present_a cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n still_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o due_a respect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n 2._o mean_n faith_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o want_v faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o unbeleef_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o ever_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o faith_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o through_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o through_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o have_v spirit_n in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n &_o faith_n 3_o means_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o ask_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o himself_o joh._n 16._o except_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o ask_v he_o either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o among_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o word_n a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o become_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o but_o through_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o increase_v faith_n for_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o
diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o divide_v where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n further_o among_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v the_o more_o gift_n there_o be_v only_o the_o more_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o better_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o gift_n there_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n equal_o enjoy_v through_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n give_v he_o bring_v in_o five_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v and_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o ten_o but_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o talent_n have_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o have_v not_o less_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o more_o but_o each_o have_v christ_n alike_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o several_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o second_o work_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n make_v all_o believer_n righteous_a alike_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o outward_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n each_o one_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o his_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n heb_n 13._o 7._o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o their_o faith_n say_v who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o work_n for_o faith_n use_v free_o any_o outward_a law_n manner_n form_n work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o faith_n also_o will_v judge_v for_o itself_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o body_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o and_o in_o all_o change_n of_o work_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o and_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v one_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n for_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a work_n sake_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o receive_v there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o faith_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o such_o as_o mind_n and_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n sweetness_n satisfaction_n support_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o live_v by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v conformity_n as_o the_o prelate_n call_v it_o or_o uniformity_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v also_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n therefore_o and_o other_o evil_a that_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o be_v to_o fall_v apparent_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o live_v on_o christ_n only_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o may_v use_v for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o live_v above_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o baptism_n the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v often_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n and_o under_o several_a and_o various_a dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o believer_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drink_v all_o alike_o into_o one_o spirit_n though_o these_o more_o plentiful_o than_o those_o so_o that_o though_o many_o have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o one_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o true_a christianity_n begin_v now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v christian_n one_o for_o through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v all_o into_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o through_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o believer_n be_v never_o true_o one_o till_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o baptism_n now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o one_o christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n witness_v math._n 3._o 11._o saying_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o reprentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n so_o none_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a baptism_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v not_o give_v it_o into_o any_o man_n power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o baptism_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o pollution_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o they_o that_o want_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o so_o much_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
have_v power_n to_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o anoint_v neither_o do_v live_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o peace_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o more_o absolute_a and_o general_a or_o 2._o more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v not_o the_o least_o place_n 1._o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v neither_o to_o mingle_v it_o self_n with_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o one_o society_n the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n principle_n and_o end_n than_o the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v agree_v to_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a church_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o savour_v the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v have_v a_o worldly_a religion_n form_n order_n government_n and_o all_o worldly_a as_o itself_o be_v now_o whilst_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o what_o agreement_n have_v believer_n with_o unbeliever_n or_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o mingle_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o distinct_a that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o peace_n god_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o saying_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v for_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o its_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o both_o see_v the_o church_n will_v best_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o the_o world_n with_o itself_o the_o second_o rule_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affair_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v or_o entertain_v any_o power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o worldly_a power_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v only_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n see_v this_o power_n alone_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o work_v all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o those_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n to_o christ_n power_n alone_o but_o will_v call_v in_o secular_a power_n over_z and_o above_o to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v underneath_o some_o secular_a end_n see_v christ_n power_n alone_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o worldly_a power_n never_o work_v peace_n but_o always_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o method_n into_o man_n and_o work_v man_n will_n rather_o than_o god_n yea_o man_n will_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v object_n that_o worldly_a power_n do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o keep_v down_o many_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o so_o far_o as_o such_o profane_a one_o be_v govern_v by_o worldly_a power_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o worldly_a power_n have_v better_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a sphere_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o line_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n enough_o in_o itself_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v willing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v govern_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o man_n as_o christian_n as_o spiritual_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v over_o man_n as_o man_n as_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o headship_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o will_v needs_o intrude_v on_o christ_n alâ—â—_n and_o not_o reckon_v it_o enough_o to_o govern_v man_n a_o man_n by_o his_o world_n power_n will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o both_o render_v he_o troublesome_a to_o the_o faithful_a â—nd_v the_o faithful_a troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o troublesome_a to_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o affair_n and_o they_o troublesome_a to_o he_o because_o in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o pope_n he_o arrogate_v both_o sword_n to_o himself_o when_o neither_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v perish_v by_o both_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o bothâ—ingdoms_n â—ingdoms_z christ_n and_o the_o world_n when_o of_o right_n but_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n and_o not_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a lest_o by_o encroach_a on_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v he_o suffer_v christ_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n see_v his_o presence_n be_v always_o there_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v quietness_n in_o both_o but_o else_o in_o neither_o see_v christ_n will_v as_o assure_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n trouble_v he_o the_o three_o rule_n will_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v or_o force_v man_n into_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unquiet_a because_o many_o that_o be_v unwilling_a be_v under_o those_o regiment_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therefore_o quiet_a because_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v willing_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v force_v in_o but_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o outward_a
against_o such_o a_o ministry_n know_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o power_n from_o on_o high_a against_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o power_n but_o shall_v sure_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v 3._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n ministry_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o strong_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n convent_v they_o and_o straight_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o 18._o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v snib_v and_o awe_v and_o will_v have_v sneak_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n all_o the_o threaten_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o though_o before_o they_o be_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a and_o daunt_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n yet_o now_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n they_o be_v altogether_o undaunted_a and_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n 19_o judge_v you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o you_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o now_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o poor_a wretched_a man_n such_o as_o yourselves_o nay_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v against_o all_o your_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v or_o do_v we_o can_v conceal_v but_o must_v publish_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o that_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o obey_v than_o this_o unjust_a command_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o know_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v here_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v on_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o countermand_v and_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o have_v soon_o faint_v and_o fail_v and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n world_n minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v provoke_v the_o enmity_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o then_o present_o he_o reprove_v and_o argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ministry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o himself_o and_o this_o no_o man_n either_o can_v do_v or_o dare_v do_v except_o he_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v micah_n cha._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n the_o world_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o offend_v yea_o and_o extreme_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v declare_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o testify_v touch_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v connive_v at_o sin_n and_o flatter_v the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o reckon_n and_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o age_n can_v witness_v that_o all_o teacher_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o resolution_n to_o contemn_v the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o most_o be_v quite_o overcome_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v minister_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o thus_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o now_o say_v micah_n i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n two_o way_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fortitude_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o reprove_v and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o explicate_v say_v that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n but_o see_v their_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n do_v not_o want_v danger_n but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o full_a of_o judgement_n but_o also_o second_o full_a of_o may_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n expose_v i_o to_o danger_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n enable_v i_o to_o contemn_v those_o danger_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v never_o so_o many_o evil_n yet_o the_o
divine_a nature_n and_o again_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n implant_v grace_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o learn_v to_o know_v who_o power_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o my_o flesh_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o my_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o light_v be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o man_n be_v regenerate_v good_a be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v all_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o all_o light_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o 3._o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n against_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v another_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o must_v destroy_v sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n sin_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o each_o several_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o several_a destruction_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_n after_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o mighty_a power_n destroy_v all_o those_o sinful_a work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13._o you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v never_o mortify_v its_o own_o deed_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v mortify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o they_o 2._o again_o corruption_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sudue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o over_o power_v each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o corruption_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v then_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v overpower_v this_o a_o boul_a if_o it_o be_v throw_v with_o strength_n know_v not_o its_o bias_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o straight_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v still_o some_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o bias_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o this_o bias_n and_o make_v we_o take_v straight_o step_v to_o god_n 4._o all_o christians-stand_a in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o perform_v they_o aright_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o outward_a work_n carnal_o and_o in_o such_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n but_o weakness_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o pray_v nor_o in_o preach_v nor_o in_o hear_v nor_o in_o meditation_n nor_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o resist_v evil_a nor_o in_o do_v good_a nor_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o mortification_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o only_a weakness_n and_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o unpofitableness_n if_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o little_a power_n if_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v great_a power_n and_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o acceptance_n of_o any_o duty_n with_o god_n then_o there_o be_v of_o power_n in_o it_o five_o private_a all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a as_o occasion_n serve_v 1._o in_o private_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o this_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v both_o ability_n and_o boldness_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n 16._o but_o also_o take_v apollo_n a_o minister_n home_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 2._o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a public_a as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v if_o he_o come_v where_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v but_o deacon_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o yet_o publish_v the_o word_n where_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 8._o how_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o scatter_v go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o the_o people_n among_o which_o they_o be_v be_v ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n have_v make_v know_v christ_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o the_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n constrain_a they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o other_o fuithful_a christian_n be_v absent_a otherwise_o when_o christian_n be_v present_a no_o man_n can_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o six_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n word_n before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o that_o if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o i_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o take_v any_o such_o opinion_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o opinion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o man_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o since_o as_o be_v relate_v have_v show_v his_o stomach_n again_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o lord_n lie_v it_o it_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o true_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o ever_o these_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o grow_v up_o to_o this_o height_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v reckon_v more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o utter_o disclaim_v all_o such_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v and_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o distinction_n of_o man_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a christian_n this_o distinction_n of_o man_n god_n have_v make_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o use_v though_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v like_v this_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a distinction_n and_o the_o more_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o church_n be_v now_o some_o spiritual_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o spiritual_a church_n and_o again_o some_o carnal_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o carnal_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v obtain_v such_o wisdom_n from_o god_n as_o to_o let_v the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o man_n lie_v only_o there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o not_o where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o true_a spriritual_a church_n be_v deliver_v from_o these_o distinction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o which_o will_v be_v god_n great_a glory_n and_o its_o own_o great_a strength_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o all_o profane_a man_n and_o formalist_n another_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n stir_v up_o within_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n touch_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a undervalue_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v of_o it_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n diligence_n activity_n labour_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n watch_n marching_n engagement_n storming_n wound_n and_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a that_o malignant_a power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o state_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o instrument_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n and_o call_v forth_o to_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n which_o after-age_n will_v wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o vile_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o age_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o guiltless_a this_o then_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o most_o confident_a on_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o gather_n together_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o despise_a army_n 1._o their_o unity_n which_o be_v admirable_a it_o be_v more_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n then_o of_o man_n more_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n then_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a success_n they_o be_v all_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n but_o as_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o so_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o break_v they_o but_o have_v be_v break_v by_o they_o many_o of_o their_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o council_n with_o that_o unity_n that_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v contradict_v 2._o their_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o after_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n run_v away_o as_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o godly_a commander_n or_o officer_n ever_o to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o every_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o sword_n or_o bow_n but_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v nothing_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a because_o though_o god_n have_v be_v much_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n faithful_o and_o honest_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n among_o these_o man_n then_o among_o other_o man_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o malign_v by_o many_o man_n for_o the_o world_n always_o most_o hate_v where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v have_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n wherethere_o be_v most_o of_o god_n by_o observe_v where_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v 3._o their_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o army_n man_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a faith_n through_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v righteonsness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quenced_a the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n through_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o turn_v not_o again_o till_o they_o have_v consume_v they_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n through_o faith_n they_o have_v enter_v strong_a city_n and_o i_o can_v true_o and_o particular_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v offend_v stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o it_o that_o bristol_n among_o other_o place_n be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o by_o force_n it_o be_v conquer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o they_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o storm_v it_o as_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o have_v chase_v ten_o and_o ten_o put_v a_o hundred_o
to_o that_o some_o to_o this_o aid_n and_o some_o to_o that_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n scorn_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o establishment_n but_o look_v to_o be_v establish_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o this_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temple_n and_o building_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v you_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n pray_v look_v to_o your_o establishment_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o terror_n be_v inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n from_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o terror_n within_o nay_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_v without_o but_o peace_n within_o affliction_n without_o joy_v within_o weakness_n without_o strength_n within_o imprisonment_n without_o liberty_z within_z persecution_n without_o content_v within_o against_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v refresh_n comfort_n hope_n sweetness_n rejoice_n triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_a be_v free_a from_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n be_v free_a from_o pain_n yea_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o good_a verse_n 15._o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n a_o very_a strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v this_o build_v and_o teach_v and_o establish_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o to_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n especial_o do_v this_o yea_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o enmity_n the_o world_n and_o formalist_n have_v against_o it_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o establish_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n then_o will_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v these_o man_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o themselves_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v indeed_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n do_v most_o hate_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v within_o they_o and_o lose_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o loin_n they_o think_v their_o exaltation_n will_v be_v their_o own_o abasement_n and_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o own_o scatter_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o own_o shame_n and_o their_o strength_n their_o own_o undo_n and_o out_o of_o these_o conceit_n the_o world_n act_n so_o strong_o and_o furious_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o again_o christ_n own_o gather_n together_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_v to_o hew_v that_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o out_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v it_o and_o be_v now_o about_o that_o very_a business_n but_o the_o world_n that_o never_o look_v beyond_o sense_n they_o think_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o plot_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o have_v indeed_o but_o the_o design_n be_v not_o our_o design_n but_o god_n contrive_v in_o eternity_n and_o discover_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o set_n up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v alone_o in_o point_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o counsel_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o world_n think_v that_o we_o be_v subtle_a and_o we_o be_v mighty_a whereas_o they_o be_v clear_o mistake_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v god_n and_o not_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n must_v build_v this_o spiritual_a church_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o design_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o let_v they_o go_v and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n behold_v say_v he_o they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o generation_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o calvin_n interpret_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v domestic_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o the_o first_o division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v between_o common_a profession_n and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o it_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v between_o the_o form_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v up_o and_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o deep_a wound_n we_o shall_v receive_v will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o friend_n not_o our_o friend_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o same_o ordinance_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o enmity_n of_o all_o other_o will_v be_v the_o great_a against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o these_o friend_n then_o in_o the_o street_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o against_o thou_o but_o not_o by_o i_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o the_o carnal_a church_n gather_v together_o agha_v thou_o spiritual_a not_o by_o god_n but_o without_o he_o for_o worldly_a base_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o such_o gather_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o our_o eye_n church_n even_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mean_a one_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o all_o fall_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o army_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o fall_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o if_o any_o new_a party_n shall_v arise_v up_o again_o they_o shall_v also_o fall_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o thy_o sake_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o portion_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o have_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v oh_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o representation_n will_v avoid_v this_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v escape_v this_o end_n the_o four_o monarchy_n for_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v fall_v
receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o work_v this_o reformation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n object_n yea_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v secular_a power_n too_o may_v not_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n object_n be_v reform_v with_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n answ_n i_o answer_v answ_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o force_n and_o fury_n civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n punishment_n prison_n fire_n and_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v peace_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unbeseming_a the_o gospel_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o violent_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o violent_a reformer_n live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o can_v be_v true_o reckon_v christian_n but_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n since_o christianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o anoint_v but_o antichristianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n spirit_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o 2._o again_o the_o faithful_a the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o what_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o touch_v this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o beyond_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o god_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o kill_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 18._o and_o again_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o street_n people_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n so_o also_o a_o willing_a people_n and_o what_o need_v outward_a power_n to_o force_v a_o people_n make_v willing_a by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n but_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o kingdom_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n there_o and_o give_v they_o pleasure_n in_o that_o obedience_n by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a people_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o this_o forceable_a reformation_n up_o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n reform_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n never_o use_v humane_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o first_o make_v humane_a law_n in_o it_o and_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v power_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n and_o make_v they_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v on_o pain_n of_o punishment_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o read_v in_o frithes_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rocehester_n that_o a_o youth_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n burn_v the_o officer_n see_v he_o resolve_v to_o examine_v he_o also_o to_o try_v if_o they_o may_v find_v he_o a_o sectary_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o youth_n dismay_v at_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o his_o father_n death_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a end_n himself_o be_v ask_v of_o one_o of_o they_o how_o he_o believe_v answer_v sir_n i_o believe_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o and_o so_o the_o more_o outward_a and_o violent_a power_n be_v use_v upon_o man_n the_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v prison_n and_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v man_n say_v sir_n we_o will_v believe_v and_o do_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o state_n please_v or_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o council_n please_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o confession_n they_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o then_o endure_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o fear_n and_o punishment_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o understand_v and_o how_o acceptable_a such_o popish_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n all_o spiritual_a christian_n know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v convince_v 5._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o not_o saint_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o force_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v force_v by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a what_o be_v all_o outward_a duty_n they_o be_v force_v to_o but_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n so_o that_o forceable_a reformation_n make_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o gild_a sepulcher_n put_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o a_o power_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o reformation_n with_o which_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n reformation_n what_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n adultery_n pride_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o reformation_n make_v none_o saint_n but_o all_o hypocrite_n force_v man_n action_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n 6._o it_o cause_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n be_v foce_v by_o ouward_a power_n disturbance_n to_o act_v against_o their_o inward_a principle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n this_o have_v breed_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o so_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o outward_a violence_n be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n but_o always_o of_o tumult_n and_o this_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n grievous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o commend_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o outward_a violence_n for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n perish_v by_o the_o sword_n a_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o state_n may_v just_o stand_v for_o his_o state-freedom_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o state-liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sake_n as_o it_o cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o outward_a force_n himself_o force_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o boisterous_a and_o furious_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n to_o call_v in_o outward_a and_o secular_a aid_n and_o power_n he_o never_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n even_o his_o very_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n he_o execute_v by_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o abomination_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v do_v right_o among_o they_o 8._o and_o last_o because_o after_o so_o many_o counsel_n thing_n have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o church_n through_o their_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a law_n and_o order_n wrtten_v by_o man_n will_v do_v the_o true_a church_n any_o good_a but_o the_o live_a law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o it_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v write_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o corrupt_v we_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n must_v be_v write_v also_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o reform_v we_o wherefore_o after_o all_o their_o decree_n law_n rule_n order_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n common_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o have_v become_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n superstitious_a formal_a profane_a then_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v counsel_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n yea_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o council_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 15_o and_o do_v not_o they_o order_n and_o decree_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o church_n have_v a_o council_n then_o but_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o counsel_n now_o adays_o for_o 1._o that_o council_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o pack_v together_o by_o secular_a power_n but_o free_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o brethren_n also_o and_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v agree_v and_o order_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o free_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o mere_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o the_o word_n conclude_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v all_o in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o in_o these_o regard_v that_o council_n differ_v from_o we_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o council_n the_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n desire_v a_o council_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a it_o must_v mind_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v power_n itself_o to_o call_v one_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o what_o man_n can_v object_v against_o this_o of_o worldly_a prince_n call_v they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 152._o 2._o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o choose_v its_o council_n so_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o its_o self_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o out_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a carnal_a and_o litter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v be_v decline_v here_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o who_o speak_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o council_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o its_o council_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v alone_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o other_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 4._o in_o choose_v elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o this_o work_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o man_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o place_n lest_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o honour_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whatever_o they_o do_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o secular_a power_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v 5._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n from_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n or_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v let_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v up_o thing_n on_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v either_o his_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o also_o of_o its_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n judge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o that_o they_o determine_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yea_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o other_o church_n and_o christian_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o try_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o whole_a as_o they_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o not_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v peter_n and_o paul_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o christian_n yea_o we_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o whether_o paul_n have_v allow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o try_v the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o right_a word_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o church_n
themselves_o who_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o who_o power_n be_v their_o enslave_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o make_v void_a christian_a brotherhood_n and_o communion_n wherefore_o the_o right_a church_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n must_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clerg_n but_o all_o christian_n must_v equallâ—â—â—main_v â—â—main_z it_o it_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v equality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o between_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o to_o keep_v equality_n between_o christian_n for_o though_o according_a to_o our_o first_o nativity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a inequality_n some_o be_v bear_v high_a some_o low_a some_o honourable_a some_o mean_a some_o king_n some_o subject_n etc._n etc._n yet_o according_a to_o our_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v exact_a equality_n for_o here_o be_v none_o better_o or_o worse_o high_a or_o low_o but_o all_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n the_o same_o god_n christ_n spirit_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o precious_a promise_n the_o same_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 28._o speak_v of_o this_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n and_o inequality_n but_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o god_n all_o believer_n aae_fw-mi equal_a and_o this_o equality_n preserve_v peace_n but_o when_o in_o this_o kingdom_n some_o will_v be_v advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o like_o diotrephes_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o some_o will_v be_v strive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o the_o left_a whilst_o they_o leave_v other_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o footstool_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v difference_n among_o the_o very_a disciple_n who_o envy_v zebedees_n child_n for_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o preserve_v peace_n forbid_v lordship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v service_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o place_v man_n one_o over_o another_o but_o one_o under_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o least_o the_o great_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n church_n so_o also_o among_o church_n for_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o well_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v set_v itself_o before_o or_o above_o another_o all_o be_v sister_n of_o one_o mother_n beam_n of_o one_o sun_n branch_n of_o one_o vine_n stream_n of_o one_o fountain_n member_n of_o one_o body_n branch_n of_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o so_o all_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o church_n but_o no_o subordination_n which_o make_v void_a at_o once_o both_o equality_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n that_o will_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o church_n that_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o the_o classical_a above_o the_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o unskilful_a vote_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o to_o mar_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o body_n no_o church_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v king_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v subject_v too_o which_o not_o true_a church_n will_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o will_v judge_v all_o by_o it_o and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o judge_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o subject_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o any_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v and_o disannul_v their_o head_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v in_o christ_n name_n christ_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o no_o body_n else_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v no_o great_a nor_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o any_o body_n then_o to_o they_o the_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o community_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o get_v head_n over_o it_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v not_o dominion_n but_o service_n we_o read_v act._n 11._o 2._o that_o when_o peter_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o who_o peter_n be_v minister_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o no_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o after_o vers_n 22._o when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o the_o grecian_n at_o antioch_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o forward_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o country_n all_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o church_n now_o this_o also_o will_v preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o officer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o let_v they_o remain_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n which_o christ_n know_v the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o have_v forbid_v for_o if_o the_o officer_n get_v above_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o be_v masterful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a yet_o will_v they_o get_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o work_v disturbance_n but_o if_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o it_o ought_v above_o the_o officer_n it_o quit_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v evil_a and_o unruly_a and_o choose_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o preserve_v union_n whereas_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a officer_n when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o seven_o rule_n be_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o congregation_n to_o take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n head_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o visible_a head_n or_o ringleader_n to_o themselves_o of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o whilst_o some_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o of_o apollo_n other_o we_o of_o cephas_n they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o matter_n carnal_a and_o divide_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o whilst_o several_a set_v up_o several_a head_n who_o they_o especial_o own_v and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v whereas_o each_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o themselves_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o fellow_n member_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v each_o believer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v christ_n equal_o for_o their_o head_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a head_n for_o they_o to_o join_v to_o for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o work_v great_a division_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o
they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o proverb_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n humane_a learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n create_v thou_o reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v the_o head_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o tail_n thou_o that_o will_v comprehend_v christ_n thou_o that_o will_v bring_v god_n into_o thy_o compass_n and_o under_o thy_o span_n and_o weigh_v he_o in_o thy_o balance_n thou_o that_o know_v no_o spirit_n nor_o wisdom_n beside_o thyself_o thou_o that_o condemne_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o folly_n and_o weakness_n thou_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o above_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o do_v ascend_v into_o my_o bed_n he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n i_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v thou_o i_o will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o undo_v thou_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o the_o fisherman_n judah_n shall_v have_v the_o sceptre_n bind_v his_o foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o choice_n vine_n the_o king_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n who_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n follow_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o hosanna_n shall_v destroy_v your_o place_n and_o nation_n o_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n rabbi_n after_o that_o you_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o do_v to_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o list_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o fear_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n and_o you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o your_o own_o place_n and_o thou_o independency_n the_o fair_a form_n the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v on_o the_o world_n have_v throw_v dirt_n on_o thou_o and_o disguise_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v off_o take_v heed_n thy_o father_n spit_v not_o in_o thy_o face_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a indeed_o thou_o be_v rachel_n thou_o have_v with_o great_a wrestle_n prevail_v and_o bring_v forth_o gad_n a_o troop_n and_o have_v rout_v pursue_v destroy_v take_v if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o thy_o root_n that_o bear_v thou_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o thy_o high_a mindedness_n if_o thou_o work_v not_o out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o thou_o righteousness_n that_o derive_v thy_o pedigree_n from_o adam_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n and_o walk_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o man_n wisdom_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n shine_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n thou_o have_v a_o beauty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o look_v like_o the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o base_a harlot_n and_o strumpet_n whilst_o thou_o set_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n when_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o reseph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o telassar_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o like_o samson_n think_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o zeal_n shall_v gather_v a_o army_n that_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o compasse_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o find_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v drunken_a blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shall_v see_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n that_o thou_o never_o know_v have_v only_o know_v carnal_a weapon_n a_o battle_n not_o with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o beget_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n or_o declaratiou_n with_o power_n then_o no_o more_o iron_n against_o iron_n flesh_n against_o flesh_n the_o potsherd_n against_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o naked_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v bare_a shall_v make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o â—â—wls_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o there_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n no_o more_o carnal_a weapon_n thenceforth_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v beat_v into_o mattock_n and_o prune_a hook_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n then_o i_o look_v and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i_o see_v none_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voyuce_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harper_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n this_o manner_n of_o war_n god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o world_n on_o its_o back_n and_o make_v it_o like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n have_v not_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v abroad_o retire_v again_o that_o the_o world_n may_v recover_v its_o deadly_a wound_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o his_o leg_n again_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o thou_o rule_v authority_n and_o power_n earthly_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n thou_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o day_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o to_o put_v thou_o down_o if_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o power_n be_v shake_v thou_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v make_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o heavenly_a power_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v be_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o wrath_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o fell_a among_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n thou_o that_o have_v break_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n with_o thy_o iron_n foot_n remember_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n that_o show_v thy_o weakness_n thou_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n by_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n when_o satan_n shall_v lead_v thou_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o religious_a form_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sadle_a kingdom_n and_o re_fw-mi publiks_n and_o make_v they_o the_o beast_n to_o carry_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o kick_v and_o winch_v and_o look_v upon_o thou_o that_o ride_v and_o you_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n worldly_a power_n that_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n
of_o god_n that_o will_v exercise_v a_o judicature_n in_o heaven_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o may_v break_v one_o the_o other_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o if_o you_o join_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v your_o everlasting_a break_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v a_o sherd_n of_o you_o to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o you_o be_v but_o sheaf_n against_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v forth_o happy_a they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o all_o form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n only_o abide_v and_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v haleluia_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o worldly_a magistrate_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n all_o minister_n pastor_n teacher_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o form_n and_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o of_o you_o excel_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o exalt_v the_o lord_n not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o thy_o part_n be_v among_o these_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o know_v no_o great_a no_o other_o happiness_n who_o be_v thou_o as_o to_o it_o christop_v goad_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o hold_v forth_o in_o two_o sermon_n on_o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o after_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a anno_fw-la 1645._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o yield_a in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o london_n print_v for_o hen._n cripps_n and_o lod._n lloyd_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n elizabeth_z countess_z of_o bullingbrook_n right_o honourable_a the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a how_o few_o person_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o general_o man_n do_v what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o humane_a thing_n but_o in_o divine_a how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v either_o in_o minister_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o of_o forward_a professor_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n how_o little_a be_v there_o among_o all_o our_o plenty_n of_o that_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o plausible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n how_o few_o congregation_n among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o few_o of_o those_o christian_n be_v there_o in_o who_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n together_o with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a atheist_n a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o man_n and_o family_n and_o congregation_n be_v get_v into_o this_o form_n they_o think_v themselves_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a as_o be_v near_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o close_a neighbour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n only_o make_v their_o action_n new_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n discern_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o other_o both_o which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n now_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v when_o man_n be_v godly_a without_o god_n and_o anoint_a without_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o semblance_n of_o grace_n retain_v their_o old_a nature_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n with_o natural_a strength_n heavenly_a duty_n with_o earthly_a strength_n the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a duty_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o and_o plausible_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v their_o own_o work_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v faint_a and_o faithless_a and_o not_o god_n own_o work_n in_o they_o towards_o himself_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a and_o all_o the_o religious_a act_n they_o do_v be_v only_o their_o own_o operation_n and_o not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o what_o reckon_v soever_o with_o other_o who_o be_v like_o himself_o yet_o be_v indeed_o of_o very_o evil_a and_o woeful_a consequence_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o do_n or_o suffering_n unto_o which_o this_o form_n necessary_o engage_v for_o first_o when_o man_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o form_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o duty_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o soon_o or_o late_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o languish_v as_o a_o snail_n their_o work_n be_v too_o high_a for_o their_o faculty_n for_o nature_n be_v strain_v above_o its_o power_n and_o offer_v at_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o ability_n by_o degree_n grow_v weary_a and_o return_n to_o its_o old_a temper_n again_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o at_o last_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o own_o shame_n again_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o godliness_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o support_v he_o under_o those_o evil_n when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o not_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n
their_o employment_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o for_o their_o do_n and_o as_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a commander_n when_o they_o be_v near_o a_o engagement_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v rash_o upon_o the_o enemy_n nor_o permit_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o mount_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o warfare_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n till_o first_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n always_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o own_o work_n heavenly_a power_n for_o heavenly_a work_n spiritual_a power_n for_o spiritual_a work_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o to_o some_o a_o lesser_a according_a as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v some_o in_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o some_o in_o lesser_a but_o still_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n suspect_v or_o imagine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o call_n to_o any_o business_n and_o of_o our_o employment_n in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n never_o set_v any_o on_o his_o work_n with_o out_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v that_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o insufficient_a for_o that_o work_n be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o nor_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n and_o preach_v only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o call_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o ability_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n eccl._n judge_v then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n this_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a man_n yea_o loose_a and_o profane_a man_n tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v up_o ordinance_n when_o yet_o such_o man_n be_v never_o employ_v by_o christ_n nor_o supply_v with_o any_o power_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o what_o ordinance_n i_o pray_v be_v those_o like_a to_o be_v which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v different_a from_o this_o for_o he_o first_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v first_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o you_o see_v here_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o this_o be_v some_o establishment_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o before_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n christ_n though_o sometime_o he_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n the_o soul_n sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n may_v want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o never_o want_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n now_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o intimate_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o presence_n according_a to_o faith_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v his_o true_a church_n in_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o forsake_v they_o 3._o note_v doctrine_n that_o luke_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_n and_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o disciple_n signify_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o think_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n and_o establishment_n and_o order_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o woeful_a disorder_n yea_o to_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o church_n to_o man_n and_o the_o sacred_a power_n confirm_v with_o the_o secular_a be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o also_o except_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o word_n pour_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n enlarge_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o undertake_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o through_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o through_o faith_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o order_n they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o perform_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o enlargement_n or_o government_n and_o now_o from_o these_o general_a thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o word_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o
faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 19_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o that_o must_v raise_v christ_n then_o and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n so_o that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o unbelief_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o faith_n carry_v a_o a_o man_n out_o to_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n weak_a than_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o man_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o because_o by_o faith_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o a_o believer_n 13._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o this_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o a_o infinite_a nor_o a_o particular_a power_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o can_v do_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o can_v all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a expression_n than_o this_o yea_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o never_o dare_v have_v speak_v if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o first_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o christ_n say_v a_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o also_o great_a work_n than_o himself_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a why_o thus_o christ_n he_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a formation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o now_o believer_n overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n even_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o defile_v through_o many_o corruption_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o come_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o find_v much_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o this_o true_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o these_o work_n we_o do_v but_o not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o true_o partake_v through_o faith_n 2._o a_o christian_a suffer_v through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o how_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o among_o all_o the_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o and_o so_o each_o christian_a be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n true_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o any_o one_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tremble_v at_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o very_a death_n yea_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o also_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o christian_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n love_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o too_o hard_a or_o too_o cruel_a for_o hell_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o godly_a woman_n for_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o who_o think_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o damn_a do_v earnest_o entreat_v god_n ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la diligeret_fw-la that_o though_o she_o be_v damn_v yet_o still_o she_o may_v love_v god_n here_o love_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o hell_n indeed_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n through_o faith_n be_v enable_v both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o continual_o active_a and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mortify_v sin_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v every_o sin_n lust_n and_o corruption_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o weakness_n a_o man_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v his_o weakness_n now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n mortify_v and_o destroy_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o our_o weakness_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n grace_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o impart_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o every_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o soul_n i'faith_o so_o much_o strength_n hope_v so_o much_o strength_n love_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o
strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n from_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v his_o fear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n secure_o against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n every_o day_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o present_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o word_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shine_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o each_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n than_o first_o do_v he_o begin_v true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n he_o fear_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n nor_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n nor_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n amid_o all_o evil_n he_o have_v admirable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n 13._o because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v he_o from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o any_o creature_n till_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o what_o ever_o evil_a befall_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o a_o believer_n strength_n whereas_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n fear_v every_o thing_n yea_o not_o only_o real_a but_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o as_o evil_n multiply_v his_o fear_n so_o his_o fear_n again_o multiply_v his_o evil_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o both_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unity_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v most_o love_n and_o most_o one_o be_v also_o most_o strong_a now_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o because_o one_o spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n because_o one_o holy_a spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o nature_n of_o one_o make_v many_o for_o we_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o grace_n of_o many_o make_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n melt_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o make_v of_o many_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o one_o how_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v two_o person_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n after_o this_o high_a example_n of_o unity_n let_v they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o how_o much_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o be_v one_o that_o be_v how_o much_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o so_o much_o also_o be_v they_o make_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o beeliever_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o bless_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o they_o all_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o they_o that_o war_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n 15._o have_v tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a commonwealth_n as_o chaff_n but_o till_o the_o church_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o this_o unity_n it_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o work_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v heal_v all_o the_o sad_a difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v now_o between_o they_o than_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o admirable_a power_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v and_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o but_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o both_o for_o minister_n and_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n and_o to_o they_o this_o present_a place_n do_v chief_o relate_v spirit_n 1._o for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o
christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v bare_a christ_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n because_o these_o be_v inseparable_a now_o always_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v daily_o a_o great_a and_o great_a increase_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v still_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o to_o turn_v ourselves_o daily_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o less_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o live_v much_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o quench_v and_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v abstract_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o mind_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o and_o abandon_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o loose_a we_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o world_n and_o have_v least_o communion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o have_v always_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o any_o one_o love_v the_o father_n the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o cease_v daily_o from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o more_o we_o act_v ourselves_o the_o less_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v must_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o action_n for_o we_o be_v flesh_n ourselves_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v be_v fleshly_a see_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o mingle_v the_o work_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v cease_v from_o work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o less_o we_o act_v in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o more_o will_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o own_o work_n be_v always_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o only_o may_v work_v in_o we_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n from_o we_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v excellent_o in_o we_o except_o it_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v full_a power_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v secret_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n and_o disperse_v life_n and_o spirit_n through_o it_o even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o operation_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v it_o whilst_o it_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o it_o 7._o the_o seven_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v work_v no_o long_o in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o ourselves_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v so_o remain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v and_o wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v first_o to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o by_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o may_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n yea_o and_o may_v walk_v as_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n who_o first_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o then_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v finis_fw-la uniformity_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o wil._n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v 1651._o uniformity_n examine_v observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v often_o both_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n exceed_o press_v for_o uniformity_n i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o discover_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o any_o will_v instruct_v i_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o word_n now_o uniformity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o form_n and_o the_o form_n they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n be_v outward_a for_o the_o inward_a form_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o outward_a power_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o know_v their_o meaning_n better_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o uniformity_n they_o understand_v a_o unity_n
not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o numerous_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o of_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v use_v though_o at_o present_a we_o see_v in_o a_o numerous_a nation_n but_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o god_n shall_v bless_v these_o few_o and_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o but_o thin_a and_o one_o come_v from_o this_o place_n and_o another_o from_o that_o to_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o many_o and_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o few_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v together_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o through_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o flock_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v yea_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o accomplish_v among_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o god_n have_v many_o faithful_a people_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o in_o this_o army_n be_v witness_n for_o have_v march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sit_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v much_o gospel_n light_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 66._o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v nay_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o travel_v or_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o zion_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n send_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o many_o young_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o old_a professor_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o form_n prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o now_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a person_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o will_v be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v do_v yet_o increase_v abundant_o and_o multiply_v and_o wax_v exceed_o mighty_a till_o they_o begin_v to_o fill_v the_o land_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v too_o much_o do_v yet_o see_v they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v the_o more_o that_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n or_o family_n to_o begin_v to_o suppress_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o vex_v and_o enrage_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a again_o as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n in_o vain_a attempt_n against_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v now_o in_o the_o word_n i_o read_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o another_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n weakness_n add_v one_o promise_n to_o another_o and_o these_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o out_o go_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n throug_n the_o word_n christ_n but_o to_o look_v more_o near_o upon_o the_o word_n verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n even_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o church_n oh_o thou_o afflict_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o of_o its_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v set_v their_o face_n yea_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o sinful_a world_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v god_n in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o endure_v god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o more_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o do_v the_o world_n afflict_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o but_o because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v all_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v take_v into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v into_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o into_o his_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o this_o then_o when_o the_o world_n
divers_a saint_n that_o each_o may_v acknowledge_v something_o in_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o may_v reckon_v his_o perfection_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n one_o christian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o preach_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o courage_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o this_o a_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o build_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o each_o stone_n add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o each_o stone_n and_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n what_o one_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o what_o all_o have_v be_v for_o each_o one_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o commend_v thou_o as_o careful_o to_o god_n as_o myself_o one_o watch_n over_o another_o as_o over_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v doubtful_a they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o if_o one_o be_v trouble_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o he_o if_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o one_o extend_v to_o all_o where_o thou_o can_v fince_v such_o another_o communion_n there_o join_v thyself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o spiritual_a people_n where_o no_o man_n call_v his_o grace_n his_o own_o but_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o common_a among_o all_o every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_n love_n prayer_n peace_n joy_n wisdom_n strength_n of_o all_o and_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n stone_n that_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v up_o of_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o add_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o then_o must_v be_v no_o mingle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a but_o all_o must_v be_v precious_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o jewel_n that_o have_v here_o and_o there_o only_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a pebble_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o such_o a_o jewel_n but_o the_o common_a stone_n will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a one_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v god_n jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n as_o you_o see_v here_o and_o where_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o perceive_v not_o this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o talk_v much_o against_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o new_a doctrine_n than_o this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o which_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n own_v but_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o people_n or_o kindred_n or_o nation_n his_o church_n but_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o every_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v stone_n of_o this_o building_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o after_o make_v precious_a through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n will_v justify_v against_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n no_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n by_o adoption_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o say_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o any_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v none_o sure_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o like_o one_o he_o be_v outward_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n or_o he_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o if_o a_o stone_n be_v take_v into_o this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o true_o precious_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o like_o one_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v other_o but_o by_o a_o very_a skilful_a lapidary_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o that_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a stone_n may_v be_v take_v up_o among_o many_o precious_a one_o but_o that_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a church_n where_o a_o thousand_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v take_v in_o for_o one_o true_o precious_a wherein_o for_o one_o faithful_a christian_a there_o be_v many_o formalist_n and_o many_o more_o profane_a this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o building_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v all_o of_o elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o this_o exercise_n i_o intend_v chief_o as_o a_o exposition_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o go_v on_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o building_n be_v that_o where_o the_o only_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n lest_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o lustre_n they_o shall_v darken_v the_o rest_n 2._o consider_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o all_o of_o such_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o glorious_a church_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n how_o will_v there_o be_v then_o glory_n upon_o glory_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n first_o darken_v and_o then_o put_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v those_o take_v into_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o those_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o will_v gather_v up_o any_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v off_o those_o glorious_a thing_n from_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o god_n all_o make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o aggate_n it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o can_v build_v unto_o god_n a_o live_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o himself_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o where_o he_o say_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o build_n as_o this_o be_v
latter_a end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n and_o magistrate_n act_v according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n &_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v with_o all_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o design_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o fleshly_a counsel_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o though_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o kingdom_n against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o establish_v you_o in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o but_o only_o desire_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v use_v your_o power_n against_o we_o not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o themselves_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o thus_o public_o and_o shameless_o to_o call_v we_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v yea_o procure_v we_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o under_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v you_o as_o become_v christian_n the_o remainder_n be_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o state_n more_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n nor_o in_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o humility_n tender_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o kingdom_n as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n then_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o dangerous_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o publish_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o we_o conceal_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o contrary_a choice_n to_o david_n i_o reckon_v it_o much_o better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o willing_o confess_v christ_n amid_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v confess_v i_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o conquer_a they_o as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v silendo_fw-la &_o contemnendo_fw-la by_o silence_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o see_v a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v satan_n himself_o in_o his_o various_a work_n as_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n and_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v flesh_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v already_o in_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o therefore_o for_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o metal_n i_o be_o resolve_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o to_o take_v they_o into_o any_o more_o consideration_n than_o the_o business_n itself_o necessary_o require_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o let_v they_o quite_o alone_o be_v every_o day_n through_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n enable_v to_o patience_n and_o through_o patience_n bring_v to_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o carry_v i_o above_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o discourse_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o new_a light_n as_o some_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v but_o the_o ancient_a light_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v since_o obscure_v by_o the_o new_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o these_o man_n love_v better_a than_o that_o old_a light_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exchange_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o light_n that_o now_o after_o a_o long_a night_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o some_o of_o its_o first_o glory_n let_v these_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v it_o again_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v with_o any_o fire_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n now_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v like_a to_o breath_n forth_o blood_n for_o by_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a act_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o work_v the_o truth_n ruin_n but_o their_o own_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o lineage_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o god_n choose_v reader_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o new_a form_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o every_o age_n put_v on_o a_o several_a form_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v become_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a and_o so_o furnish_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o subtle_a work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o prevail_v in_o this_o encounter_n have_v antichrist_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o ever_o but_o none_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o and_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11_o and_o consider_v christ_n encouragement_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n christian_n reader_n i_o commit_v thou_o and_o the_o word_n now_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n and_o wonderful_a work_n remain_v thou_o in_o the_o difficult_a and_o despise_a service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o part_n ability_n reason_n wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o mistake_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v
we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o judgement_n break_v forth_o into_o victory_n because_o christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v against_o every_o sin_n of_o man_n again_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v zion_n and_o her_o convert_n redeem_v and_o reform_v and_o so_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n out_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel_n reformation_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v study_v out_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o faith_n they_o study_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n must_v maintain_v and_o not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n what_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n from_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n 2._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v qualify_v be_v whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o first_o then_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o full_a anon_o but_o now_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o powe_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v second_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n inward_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o so_o the_o reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n this_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o alter_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n do_v not_o much_o busy_a and_o trouble_v itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o thâ—_n heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o reform_v their_o heart_n put_v his_o word_n there_o and_o that_o live_a word_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n reform_v it_o indeed_o but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o busy_v itself_o in_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a order_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o outward_a confession_n and_o outward_a practice_n and_o think_v if_o these_o be_v put_v into_o some_o handsomeness_n and_o conformity_n they_o have_v bring_v about_o a_o excellent_a reformation_n though_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o so_o altogether_o unreformed_a and_o so_o this_o reformation_n be_v like_o that_o reformation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n 25._o leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o and_o white_v over_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a outward_o when_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o a_o few_o handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n without_o a_o inward_a much_o less_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o enforce_v a_o inward_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n through_o for_o it_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n too_o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o animate_v and_o quicken_v and_o act_n the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v all_o that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n yea_o the_o inwarde_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o half_n it_o reach_v the_o body_n and_o order_n that_o but_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v sin_n whole_o aswell_o as_o the_o man_n it_o reform_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 25._o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o say_v god_n by_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n and_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n it_o reform_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n but_o of_o inward_a it_o reform_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o seldom_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n vain_a glory_n self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v all_o evil_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o imperfect_a thing_n do_v away_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o the_o come_n of_o perfect_a thing_n do_v away_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n strength_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v sin_n by_o the_o half_n aswell_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o only_o reform_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o least_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o you_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o work_n only_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v this_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o three_o general_n by_o what_o mean_v christ_n bring_v this_o reformation_n about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o two_o and_o they_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n word_n by_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o he_o call_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o this_o he_o comfort_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v blind_a by_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o quicken_v by_o this_o he_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n only_o but_o antichrist_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o reform_v too_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o this_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v change_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n come_v with_o no_o worldly_a power_n or_o weapon_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o god_n set_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n yet_o he_o reform_v not_o by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o preach_v say_v i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o redeemer_n my_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n isa_n 59_o 10._o and_o in_o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eave_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v it_o as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o forth_o with_o any_o power_n of_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o prison_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o power_n of_o state_n or_o army_n but_o send_v forth_o poor_a illiterate_a mechanic_n man_n and_o only_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o behold_v what_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v by_o that_o power_n alone_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n religion_n worship_n life_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o they_o win_v many_o in_o most_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v i_o say_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o christ_n great_a and_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o conquer_a subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o power_n appear_v to_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n christ_n use_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o word_n only_o work_v a_o right_a reformation_n for_o this_o reform_v true_o and_o indeed_o all_o other_o power_n reform_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v reform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_o reform_v it_o be_v only_o reform_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o suspend_v in_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o work_v again_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o evil_a or_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v kill_v it_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v kill_v indeed_o if_o not_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n may_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o can_v work_v true_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n when_o we_o can_v neglect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o power_n work_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o man_n dare_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o that_o for_o this_o work_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reform_v man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v luther_n praedicare_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la scribere_fw-la volo_fw-la neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigam_fw-la i_o will_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o i_o will_v constrain_v no_o body_n oh_o therefore_o that_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n christ_n word_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o it_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o thus_o shall_v you_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n due_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o declare_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o only_o it_o belong_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o the_o word_n will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o to_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o come_v in_o to_o a_o unreformed_a world_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n and_o
believer_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n paul_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v that_o christ_n of_o these_o twain_o who_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o mankind_n can_v he_o have_v make_v in_o himself_o one_o new_a man_n for_o christ_n melt_v these_o two_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n cause_v each_o to_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o make_v both_o together_o one_o new_a man_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o make_v peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v different_a body_n or_o man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o he_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v col._n 3._o 15._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n now_o from_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v note_v very_o considerable_a thing_n all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o church_n body_n flow_v from_o unity_n of_o head_n for_o here_o the_o member_n do_v not_o first_o conspire_v into_o a_o unity_n of_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o choose_v a_o head_n to_o their_o body_n but_o first_o these_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o in_o and_o with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a head_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a body_n the_o church_n 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v bear_v such_o through_o a_o natural_a birth_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v and_o act_n or_o office_n suitable_a to_o such_o member_n and_o do_v not_o first_o exercise_v such_o office_n and_o then_o after_o be_v make_v such_o member_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o eye_n do_v not_o first_o see_v and_o then_o or_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ear_n first_o hear_v and_o then_o or_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o ear_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o bear_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n be_v bear_v a_o ear_n and_o then_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n each_o christian_a have_v his_o membership_n mere_o from_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o have_v his_o office_n from_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o from_o any_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o eye_n be_v bear_v a_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v and_o the_o foot_n be_v bear_v a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o it_o walk_v and_o each_o believer_n be_v only_o that_o which_o he_o be_v through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o can_v be_v place_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o office_n by_o man_n no_o more_o than_o man_n can_v place_v a_o see_a eye_n or_o walk_a foot_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v there_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v there_o each_o member_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o place_v there_o by_o man_n and_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v this_o grace_n in_o its_o member_n it_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o god_n have_v produce_v or_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o body_n stand_v well_o with_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o member_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o member_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v the_o unity_n of_o body_n for_o say_v paul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n and_o each_o member_n have_v its_o several_a form_n and_o office_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o ear_n where_o be_v see_v smell_a walk_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n 12._o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o so_o one_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n another_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n every_o member_n in_o this_o body_n be_v in_o office_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o so_o again_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v some_o of_o or_o other_o gift_n give_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n stand_v with_o diversity_n but_o in_o the_o false_a unity_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o uniformity_n 4._o in_o this_o true_a church_n or_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o member_n and_o office_n there_o be_v still_o a_o equality_n among_o they_o all_o see_v all_o alike_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n one_o member_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n as_o another_o and_o no_o member_n can_v say_v to_o another_o that_o i_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o body_n than_o thou_o the_o most_o honourable_a member_n can_v lay_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o mean_a not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o wherefore_o no_o member_n for_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o member_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o itself_o to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o also_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o member_n be_v content_v with_o its_o own_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v every_o member_n through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o it_o content_v with_o its_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o one_o either_o envy_n or_o despise_v another_o 6._o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o each_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o all_o of_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o serve_v all_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o believer_n none_o live_v and_o act_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o each_o believer_n serve_v all_o and_o all_o serve_v each_o one_o in_o love_n 7._o member_n that_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n have_v a_o true_a sympathy_n with_o one_o another_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 8._o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o force_n but_o only_o a_o law_n of_o love_n no_o member_n compel_v another_o but_o each_o member_n serve_v another_o by_o love_n and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v infirm_a the_o rest_n help_v it_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o more_o they_o care_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o more_o despise_v it_o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o body_n now_o they_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o unity_n unity_n that_o either_o live_v out_o of_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o as_o member_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v content_a themselves_o in_o join_v to_o some_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n though_o call_v a_o church_n and_o think_v that_o by_o be_v knit_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n they_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o live_v out_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o
now_o as_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n i_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n it_o that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o mere_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n without_o any_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n power_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o so_o man_n may_v as_o well_o carry_v worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o father_n kingdom_n as_o into_o the_o son_n see_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o bring_v secular_a power_n into_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o imperfect_a more_o particular_o this_o true_a power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n power_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o christ_n power_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o violence_n but_o a_o power_n of_o influence_n even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o coercive_a but_o a_o persuasive_a power_n a_o power_n that_o make_v man_n willing_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o force_v the_o unwilling_a against_o their_o will_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a as_o worldly_a power_n be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v man_n over_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n set_v man_n under_o other_o i_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o paul_n acknowledge_v 10._o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o power_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o power_n viz._n not_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o native_a kingdom_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n by_o temporal_a death_n 4._o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o its_o own_o yea_o good_a of_o other_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o own_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o have_v a_o most_o rebellious_a people_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o and_o paul_n desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o after_o this_o high_a rate_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o temporal_a good_a their_o worldly_a profit_n advantage_n and_o dignity_n 5._o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v other_o suffer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n but_o suffer_v itself_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o so_o christ_n as_o wickliff_n say_v through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n and_o suffer_a injury_n and_o death_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o martyr_n enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v themselves_o and_o not_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o die_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o power_n only_a act_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n salvation_n and_o only_o according_a to_o spiritual_a law_n but_o not_o to_o any_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a end_n according_a to_o civil_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o true_a church_n power_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a differ_v very_o much_o both_o from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a man_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o true_a church_n power_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o this_o power_n extend_v itself_o full_a as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n but_o no_o further_o for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o church_n power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n then_o worldly_a power_n which_o be_v fleshly_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n power_n only_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n true_o church_n government_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a influence_n and_o operation_n but_o no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a force_n and_o power_n so_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o world_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a compulsion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o distinct_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o but_o the_o word_n or_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v all_o in_o itself_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o quicken_v to_o life_n and_o wound_n to_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o work_v faith_n renew_v the_o life_n act_n order_n guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o church_n that_o have_v another_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o have_v order_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o that_o have_v their_o own_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o kingdom_n i_o say_v if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n assure_o the_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v another_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o when_o its_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o it_o
that_o have_v most_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n so_o among_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o of_o this_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v judge_n wherefore_o no_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n nor_o no_o humane_a learning_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o order_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n receive_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o nowhere_o else_o indeed_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o humane_a learning_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v his_o minister_n only_o out_o of_o the_o university_n but_o the_o right_a church_n choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o reckon_v no_o man_n learned_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o natural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o humane_a power_n so_o supernatural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o office_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v officer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v spiritual_a power_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o among_o other_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o every_o free_a society_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n much_o more_o have_v the_o true_a church_n this_o power_n be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o free_a society_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v officer_n thrust_v over_o they_o by_o other_o but_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o its_o self_n if_o any_o object_n against_o this_o object_n that_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 23._o do_v choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o minister_n but_o that_o some_o chief_a minister_n must_v appoint_v other_o minister_n in_o each_o congregation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n among_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o act_v evident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v minister_n who_o can_v themselves_o be_v reckon_v believer_n or_o spiritual_a but_o second_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o appoint_v minister_n in_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o those_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o its_o minister_n through_o the_o church_n choice_n alone_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o timothy_n or_o titus_n appoint_v any_o minister_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o overseer_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a now_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n know_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v blameless_a in_o those_o place_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n further_o we_o see_v act_n 6._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o appoint_v any_o to_o a_o low_a office_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v deacon_n without_o the_o church_n own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o twelve_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o those_o who_o the_o church_n choose_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o alm_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appoint_v any_o among_o believer_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o approbation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v power_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o and_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v believer_n must_v meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o meeting_n must_v choose_v one_o or_o mo_z fit_a person_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o way_n i_o see_v no_o other_o how_o in_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n again_o now_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o cross_v to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o father_n schoolman_n counsel_n doctor_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a praâ—ctice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v some_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v force_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o authority_n shall_v entertain_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o if_o all_o do_v not_o present_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o at_o first_o a_o few_o begin_v who_o other_o may_v follow_v afterward_o as_o god_n shall_v persuade_v they_o now_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n so_o if_o
saltem_fw-la oremus_fw-la &_o imploremus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la testemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la patr._n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n question_n answer_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n they_o need_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n grace_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 3._o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 2._o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o private_a act._n 18._o 16._o in_o public_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n 7._o to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n second_o use_n the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o power_n be_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n empty_v we_o a_o caution_n 2._o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n 3._o prayer_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n jer._n 36._o 32._o joh._n 8._o 44._o deut._n 33._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o use_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v violent_o afflict_v the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n comfort_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n that_o comfort_v the_o church_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o glorious_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a in_o itself_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v establish_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o world_n enmity_n against_o this_o spiritual_a church_n thus_o build_v teach_v and_o establish_v the_o world_n have_v no_o success_n in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 3._o 11_o antichrist_n kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v carnal_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n no_o outward_a law_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o doctr._n gospel_n reformation_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n gospel_n reformation_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o inward_a latth_n 23._o 25._o 3._o through_o isa_n 1._o 25._o 4._o powerful_a 5._o constant_n christ_n the_o reformer_n note_n 1_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o christ_n 2_o christ_n take_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n 2._o love_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o suitable_a to_o christ_n 4._o christ_n only_o able_a for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o word_n the_o gospel-reformes_a 1._o work_v faith_n 2._o cummunicate_v righteousness_n 3._o show_v christ_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n withal_o 2._o all_o error_n object_n answ_n 1._o unbeseem_v the_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n though_o the_o truth_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o itself_o theâ—ord_n â—ord_z of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a i_o have_v insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n as_o i_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o melancton_n on_o psal_n 110._o v._n 3._o habebis_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la coastum_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la collectum_fw-la &_o laeto_fw-la cord_n amplectentem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o te_fw-la sponte_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la diâ—cernit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperiis_fw-la mundanis_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o cultibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la accensis_fw-la voce_fw-la evangelii_n &_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ag._n religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la doceri_fw-la expetit_fw-la immanitate_fw-la non_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la sed_fw-la evertitur_fw-la polan_n this_o charles_n to_o who_o leo_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o overcome_v many_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n compel_v to_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o compel_v with_o violence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n heart_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n tindal_n fides_n sua_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la coacte_fw-la agere_fw-la vult_fw-la luth._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la voluit_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la cogere_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la luth._o haereticos_fw-la comburere_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la luth._o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v with_o and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prorsus_fw-la diversa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mundani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quae_fw-la volunt_fw-la imperant_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la coguntur_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la at_o in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mundana_fw-la aut_fw-la pontificia_fw-la dominatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n geritur_fw-la sed_fw-la quivis_fw-la alterius_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o quilibet_fw-la alteri_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o tyranni_fw-la &_o animicida_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la morantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la pontificium_fw-la imperium_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la luth._o quare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la nego_fw-la nihil_fw-la moratus_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la bone_fw-la vel_fw-la malus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sedet_fw-la sedes_fw-la inquam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedes_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a compulsion_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n of_o many_o member_n to_o govern_v one_o or_o of_o more_o member_n to_o govern_v few_o but_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n without_o be_v under_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o hand_n yea_o each_o member_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o without_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o another_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o each_o member_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o from_o the_o head_n then_o another_o member_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o congregation_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o coactione_n opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la certamen_fw-la decertatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cogi_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ulrichus_fw-la ab_fw-la nutren_n to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n what_o need_v you_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v so_o many_o scripture_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o point_n against_o forcible_n reformation_n but_o have_v the_o armoury_n of_o david_n to_o defend_v it_o withal_o on_o which_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n 2._o unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o stand_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n isa_n 11._o 9_o isa_n 60._o 18._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o 3._o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o
the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a society_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o live_v in_o one_o body_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o many_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o 2._o again_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o this_o one_o body_n but_o not_o as_o member_n and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n will_v needs_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o exercise_v authoritative_a coercive_a domineer_a power_n over_o they_o whereas_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fellow-member_n with_o the_o faithful_a live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o by_o love_n and_o persuasion_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n now_o those_o member_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_a member_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o in_o a_o single_a or_o combine_a unity_n set_v himself_o up_o above_o other_o believer_n by_o give_v law_n and_o by_o prescribe_v and_o command_v form_n and_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v every_o way_n his_o equal_n he_o advance_v himself_o as_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o anti-christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o fierce_a to_o make_v and_o enforce_v rule_n and_o order_n colourable_o to_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n they_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o do_v themselves_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o body_n which_o make_v all_o believer_n equal_a member_n equal_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o spirit_z there_o be_v one_o body_n spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n say_v paul_n and_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n they_o become_v one_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o these_o member_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n have_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a society_n together_o and_o enable_v each_o member_n to_o its_o several_a office_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v single_a by_o himself_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o several_a member_n act_n several_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a believer_n work_v several_o as_o it_o please_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o strong_a bond_n of_o its_o peace_n among_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o more_o near_o among_o kindred_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o envy_n hatred_n strife_n and_o variance_n in_o that_o unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n but_o one_o spirit_n too_o and_o this_o make_v it_o one_o indeed_o for_o as_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o our_o love_n and_o connexion_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n live_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n so_o all_o believer_n live_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o now_o they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v have_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n give_v be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o society_n and_o consociation_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o and_o when_o a_o believer_n hear_v another_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o all_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o have_v equal_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a from_o of_o a_o church_n even_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v wish_v except_o there_o be_v inward_o in_o that_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unity_n of_o form_n will_v ever_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o unity_n of_o spirit_n that_o church_n then_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o law_n order_n constitution_n form_n member_n officer_n what_o true_a unity_n can_v that_o have_v in_o all_o its_o uniformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o different_a spirit_n from_o the_o true_a church_n what_o unity_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v with_o it_o they_o then_o that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o humane_a reason_n understanding_n thought_n council_n will_n end_n they_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o in_o direct_a enmity_n against_o it_o see_v our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v wherefore_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o much_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o antichrist_n 2._o they_o that_o labour_n to_o join_v man_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o it_o do_v mar_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o as_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o one_o spirit_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n prejudice_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v all_o its_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o invention_n only_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o only_o so_o far_o